of_o the_o name_n few_o know_v because_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v divide_v and_o give_v some_o to_o the_o peer_n some_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o in_o some_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v call_v mix_v because_o either_o three_o or_o at_o least_o two_o of_o the_o state_n be_v mix_v together_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v joint_o in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o peer_n not_o in_o peer_n and_o in_o commons_o several_o but_o in_o both_o joint_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o prince_n peer_n commons_o yet_o these_o in_o the_o administration_n may_v have_v their_o several_a part_n and_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o state_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n though_o the_o administration_n will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v call_v a_o free_a state_n a_o popular_a state_n a_o republic_n or_o the_o republic_n and_o may_v be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o all_o other_o where_o majestas_fw-la be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la yet_o there_o may_v be_v several_a kind_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o some_o think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o polity_n machiavelli_n inform_v we_o that_o experience_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o pure_a state_n put_v man_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o this_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o state_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o administration_n the_o state_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o prevail_a part_n for_o where_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n where_o the_o peer_n it_o be_v a_o aristocraty_n where_o the_o commons_o a_o democraty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mixture_n it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a many_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o populus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o constitution_n by_o and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o be_v predominant_a it_o can_v be_v a_o free_a state._n such_o a_o government_n the_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o great_a council_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o consist_v of_o peer_n be_v count_v and_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v machiavelli_n the_o family_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v be_v at_o the_o first_o constitution_n the_o whole_a people_n the_o lacedaemonian_a state_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o some_o say_v the_o mixture_n be_v ex_fw-la democratia_fw-la praedominante_fw-la &_o aristocratia_fw-la diminuta_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o can_v be_v true_a the_o state_n of_o rome_n seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n after_o that_o a_o aristocraty_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o patricii_fw-la but_o when_o plebs_fw-la do_v jubere_fw-la leges_fw-la than_o it_o be_v a_o democraty_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yet_o upon_o diligent_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o do_v call_v the_o assembly_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o sole_a command_n in_o war_n for_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o halicarnassaeus_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o form_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n where_o the_o king_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v limit_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a council_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o senate_n they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o the_o senate_n do_v determine_v yet_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v this_o mixture_n very_o imperfect_a or_o very_a much_o alter_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o platonic_a and_o utopian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o practicable_a nor_o people_n capable_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o their_o several_a community_n a_o power_n to_o protect_v the_o just_a and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o wise_a law_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o just_o maintain_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o invader_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o several_a way_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o who_o if_o they_o once_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o must_v exercise_v it_o and_o be_v just_a for_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n xxxiij_o 3_o section_n 10_o after_o 1._o the_o general_n premise_v 2._o the_o several_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a subject_n handle_v i_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n which_o have_v long_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n even_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o forty_o lord_n who_o at_o length_n choose_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o peer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v one_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o this_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o this_o model_n of_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n some_o say_v before_o some_o say_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n what_o the_o power_n of_o these_o parliament_n and_o of_o these_o king_n be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o that_o once_o know_v the_o constitution_n will_v be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o king_n and_o also_o of_o parliament_n several_o and_o a_o power_n of_o they_o joint_o consider_v we_o find_v the_o real_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n and_o personal_a majesty_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o and_o a_o secondary_a personal_a majesty_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n but_o to_o observe_v a_o method_n and_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o i_o will_v 1._o presuppose_v some_o thing_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n 3._o something_o of_o the_o parliament_n several_o 4._o something_o of_o they_o both_o joint_o 1._o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o day_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o must_v either_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o partial_a 2._o i_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n either_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o when_o they_o may_v have_v be_v follow_v yet_o either_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o 4._o wise_a and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o government_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v hardly_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n either_o to_o reform_v it_o or_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n section_n 11_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v examine_v 1._o how_o the_o king_n acquire_v his_o power_n 2._o what_o his_o power_n acquire_v be_v 3._o how_o far_o it_o be_v short_a of_o a_o plenary_a personal_a majesty_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o power_n and_o title_n be_v either_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o investiture_n or_o
which_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v intermit_v for_o sixteen_o year_n at_o length_n when_o no_o man_n do_v expect_v one_o be_v call_v but_o sudden_o dissolve_v yet_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o second_o which_o be_v summon_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o continuance_n act_n high_a make_v great_a demand_n continue_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o member_n oppose_v by_o a_o army_n defend_v itself_o undertake_v the_o king_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n it_o maker_n a_o new_a broad_a seal_n have_v former_o seize_v upon_o the_o navy_n and_o the_o port_n recruit_n itself_o by_o new_a election_n then_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o army_n after_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o seclusion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o remnant_n act_n and_o by_o the_o army_n and_o the_o navy_n do_v great_a thing_n but_o at_o last_o even_o this_o remnant_n by_o this_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o dissolve_v this_o be_v that_o long-sitting_a parliament_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v be_v good_a physic_n but_o prove_v bad_a diet._n never_o parliament_n of_o england_n vary_a more_o never_o any_o more_o oppose_v never_o any_o suffer_v more_o never_o any_o act_v high_a never_o any_o effect_v great_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o king_n and_o new_o model_v the_o government_n 3._o the_o king_n desert_v the_o parliament_n set_v up_o his_o royal_a standard_n and_o be_v oppose_v fight_v beat_a final_o and_o total_o conquer_v deliver_v by_o the_o scot_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n be_v confine_v secure_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n try_v judge_v condemn_v to_o death_n execute_v his_o family_n and_o child_n banish_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n wander_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o great_a one_o suffer_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o many_o foreign_a state_n stand_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v the_o potent_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o three_o kingdom_n reign_v in_o great_a power_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o excellency_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 4._o the_o civil_a government_n be_v much_o change_v from_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n neither_o can_v the_o petition_n of_o right_a help_n much_o because_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v arrive_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o as_o the_o wind_a of_o a_o string_n too_o high_a be_v the_o break_n of_o it_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o parliament_n first_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o act_n for_o liberty_n afterward_o limit_v the_o regal_a power_n curb_v it_o assume_v it_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n take_v it_o whole_o away_o some_o indeed_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a government_n by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o and_o perhaps_o real_o intend_v what_o they_o speak_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v for_o that_o very_a frame_n be_v take_v asunder_o and_o abolish_v upon_o which_o follow_v three_o several_a model_n one_o after_o another_o the_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n the_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a instrument_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o advice_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v so_o difficult_a it_o be_v after_o that_o a_o constitution_n be_v once_o dissolve_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a frame_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o never_o king_n act_v so_o much_o against_o a_o parliament_n never_o parliament_n prevail_v so_o much_o against_o a_o king._n some_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a model_n for_o england_n some_o intend_v level_v some_o do_v judge_v it_o best_o that_o the_o general_n shall_v have_v continue_v only_a general_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o head_n only_o the_o godly_a party_n a_o strange_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o look_v towards_o rome_n many_o come_v home_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v papist_n innovasion_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o prelacy_n seem_v to_o advance_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o this_o great_a parliament_n put_v a_o stay_n to_o all_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o reform_v incline_v to_o a_o extreme_a they_o take_v away_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n abrogate_v the_o liturgy_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n compose_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o begin_v to_o settle_v a_o presbyterian_a discipline_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o very_a rise_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o never_o can_v be_v full_o and_o universal_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v hereupon_o contrary_a to_o promise_v the_o golden_a reins_o of_o discipline_n be_v loose_v a_o general_a liberty_n take_v and_o swarm_n of_o sect_n appear_v profess_v and_o separate_a error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n do_v almost_o darken_v this_o church_n and_o overspread_v the_o same_o never_o from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 6._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o bloody_a war_n and_o great_a alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v the_o university_n stand_v school_n remain_v learning_n flourish_v sabbath_n be_v observe_v minister_n maintain_v never_o better_a sermon_n never_o better_a book_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v confirm_v matter_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o tradition_n as_o former_o art_n and_o language_n advance_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v the_o law_n abide_v in_o force_n justice_n be_v administer_v peace_n enjoy_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o foreign_a part_n maintain_v england_n be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v court_v by_o great_a prince_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o protection_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a nation_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o from_o his_o exceed_v mercy_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o intend_v good_a if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v endeavour_v our_o good_a and_o especial_o for_o such_o which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o eminent_o instrumental_a for_o our_o present_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o great_a power_n and_o employ_v in_o great_a business_n be_v many_o time_n perplex_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o especial_o in_o distract_a time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v something_o amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o harsh_o censure_n much_o less_o envy_v they_o but_o rather_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o remember_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v have_v do_v worse_a but_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n settlement_n and_o not_o to_o offend_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v any_o thing_n begin_v tend_v to_o our_o settlement_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v serious_o consider_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n already_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v my_o own_o opinion_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o my_o better_n and_o if_o i_o err_v i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o one_o unbiased_a and_o aim_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n at_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n which_o though_o fearful_o shake_v and_o shatter_a be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v and_o 1._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n of_o our_o unsettlement_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o wilfulness_n for_o we_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o settle_v and_o what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v which_o most_o effeval_o
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n for_o the_o first_o investiture_n i_o find_v none_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o invest_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n if_o the_o crown_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v it_o as_o their_o own_o fee_n they_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o of_o themselves_o appoint_v their_o successor_n who_o they_o please_v and_o king_n henry_n 8._o might_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v design_v by_o will_n which_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v nominate_v either_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n some_o may_v demand_v what_o right_o she_o have_v to_o nominate_v or_o any_o other_o after_o her_o death_n to_o proclaim_v her_o successor_n one_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n may_v be_v that_o her_o wise_a council_n do_v foresee_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v great_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v have_v follow_v if_o this_o course_n have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n some_o extraordinary_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o follow_v as_o a_o ordinary_a example_n a_o three_o way_n of_o acquisition_n be_v by_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o first_o king_n as_o the_o mirror_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o saxon_a king_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n so_o be_v william_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o first_o stephen_n john._n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n much_o of_o the_o constitution_n determine_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v by_o election_n those_o word_n of_o fortescue_n to_o the_o prince_n non_fw-la habes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la imply_v so_o much_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o bastard_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o crown_n confess_v that_o he_o possess_v not_o the_o crown_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a book_n of_o caen_n be_v allege_v these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o out_o of_o my_o element_n therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n in_o law._n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v elective_a yet_o it_o be_v elective_a in_o a_o certain_a line_n for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o due_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v such_o child_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o educate_v that_o they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o true_a worth_n or_o at_o lest_o caeteris_fw-la pares_fw-la they_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a candidate_n for_o the_o crown_n section_n 12_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o regal_a power_n be_v either_o by_o and_o from_o the_o first_o investiture_n or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o election_n the_o second_o point_n and_o the_o same_o of_o more_o importance_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o power_n once_o acquire_v and_o possess_v be_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o election_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v pretend_v and_o very_o great_a and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o excellent_a dignity_n his_o sceptre_n sword_n throne_n crown_n robe_n title_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n prerogative_n say_v sir_n roger_n owen_n be_v the_o flower_n which_o by_o time_n immemorial_n the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n but_o judge_n crook_n be_v no_o flatterer_n he_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v he_o know_v no_o prerogative_n the_o king_n have_v but_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v wrong_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o sovereign_n or_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o sovereign_n though_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a can_v do_v wrong_a for_o id_fw-la cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o to_o do_v wrong_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v civil_a government_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o law_n they_o can_v bind_v by_o their_o personal_a command_n but_o by_o their_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o regal_a if_o not_o legal_a again_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n like_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o minority_n by_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o who_o he_o can_v grant_v no_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o act_v but_o according_a to_o law._n therefore_o if_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v as_o much_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o they_o not_o the_o king_n be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o and_o questionable_a for_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n and_o great_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o law._n he_o summon_v parliament_n make_v officer_n conferr_v honour_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n and_o give_v they_o answer_v make_v league_n with_o other_o state_n and_o other_o thing_n former_o mention_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o king_n of_o personal_a majesty_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bracton_n he_o have_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law._n for_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o he_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v above_o he_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o he_o section_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o the_o king_n have_v great_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o he_o can_v abolish_v parliament_n do_v he_o can_v refuse_v to_o call_v they_o either_o when_o the_o law_n or_o the_o ardua_fw-la regni_fw-la require_v they_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o militia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v or_o repeal_v law_n without_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v command_v the_o purse_n he_o can_v alienate_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o crown-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o his_o own_o hereditary_a fee_n divers_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v above_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v challenge_v and_o exercise_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v they_o but_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v found_v a_o right_n we_o read_v that_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v charge_v as_o with_o other_o thing_n so_o with_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n sole_o to_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o deny_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v he_o challenge_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o these_o arnisaeus_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n as_o just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o challenge_v his_o due_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la principum_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la cap._n 4._o yet_o all_o his_o whole_a answer_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o presuppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o whole_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v nor_o english_a man_n especial_o antiquary_n in_o law_n will_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o write_v against_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o maintain_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o presumtuous_o judge_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o foreign_a
subject_a as_o a_o subject_a the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o may_v in_o what_o case_n a_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n our_o case_n in_o england_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o much_o less_o by_o stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o government_n the_o resistance_n in_o the_o late_a war_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n yet_o sever_a himself_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a consider_v as_o a_o parliament_n for_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v divide_v willing_o or_o wilful_o from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n no_o sovereign_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v regnum_fw-la pactionatum_fw-la non_fw-la absolutum_fw-la if_o he_o make_v himself_o absolute_a by_o that_o very_a act_n he_o make_v himself_o no_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o common_a and_o fundamental_a law_n know_v no_o such_o king._n yet_o this_o be_v all_o either_o he_o or_o his_o party_n can_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o if_o he_o say_v the_o militia_n be_v he_o the_o parliament_n will_v say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o except_o he_o be_v absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o parliament_n conceive_v that_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o they_o &_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n than_o all_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n and_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v all_o such_o as_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n against_o they_o be_v adjudge_v traitor_n as_o they_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a the_o king_n then_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o act_n with_o they_o act_v and_o war_a against_o they_o be_v no_o sovereign_n the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a dissension_n be_v state_v several_a way_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o subject_n commissioned_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resist_v evil_a counselor_n agent_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o delinquent_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v against_o the_o law_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n lawful_o assemble_v where_o the_o king_n virtual_o be_v may_v by_o arm_n defend_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o delinquent_n detain_v with_o they_o the_o king_n seduce_v person_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o force_n to_o apprehend_v delinquent_n about_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a trial_n and_o this_o even_a against_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v commission_n to_o general_n fairfaxe_n to_o apprehend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n or_o suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o and_o several_a way_n be_v the_o question_n then_o state_v and_o debate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a government_n be_v by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o state_n nor_o the_o parliament_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n can_v alter_v this_o constitution_n nor_o lawful_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o militia_n on_o the_o other_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o subject_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o act_v upon_o either_o side_n their_o act_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o government_n for_o even_o then_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v even_o then_o most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o country_n bleed_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o cause_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v too_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v the_o petty_a rule_n of_o our_o ordinary_a administration_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v her_o recovery_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n many_o extraordinary_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o themselves_o unjust_a may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v her_o ruin_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v at_o first_o far_o high_a than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o dis-inherison_a of_o his_o child_n and_o very_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o follow_v afterward_o the_o business_n than_o be_v easy_a which_o afterward_o become_v difficult_a and_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o hazard_n of_o themselves_o for_o their_o cause_n at_o first_o be_v well_o resent_v and_o have_v many_o advantage_n but_o be_v much_o prejudicial_a by_o too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n section_n 9_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v any_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v it_o continue_v after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v till_o the_o seclude_v of_o the_o member_n and_o upon_o that_o seclusion_n cease_v the_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v difficult_a for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v in_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o english_a subject_n to_o subjection_n for_o during_o a_o parliament_n this_o bind_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n but_o all_o this_o while_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o parliament_n no_o such_o king._n and_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o after_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n act_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o our_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o observe_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o few_o precedent_n allege_v for_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a time_n if_o the_o county_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o divide_v the_o division_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v give_v they_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a wise_a and_o just_a providence_n to_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a punish_v we_o must_v be_v that_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o punish_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o few_o of_o we_o receive_v correction_n or_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o some_o
from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n except_o the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o patriarchate_n especial_o if_o it_o include_v all_o 9_o after_o these_o patriarchates_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o eminent_a place_n many_o ambitious_o seek_v they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o precedency_n neither_o can_v general_n council_n by_o their_o determination_n prevent_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o at_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o five_o and_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o if_o you_o take_v in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la with_o carthage_n do_v challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n of_o they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a begin_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o transmarine_a part_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o usurpation_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_n council_n no_o canon_n must_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o approbation_n his_o ambition_n aspire_v high_a when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n his_o successor_n assume_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o who_o follow_v he_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o at_o length_n the_o civil_a supremacy_n be_v arrogate_a and_o the_o roman_a pontiffe_n must_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o will_v depose_v and_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.3_o 4._o from_o all_o which_o word_n he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n camillas_fw-la define_v antichrist_n in_o this_o manner_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la elatione_fw-la vicariatu_fw-la assimulatione_fw-la christo_fw-la oppositus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a state_n subdue_v and_o subject_v unto_o themselves_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o themselves_o after_o that_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o one_o absolute_a imperial_a monarch_n and_o by_o he_o rome-heathen_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.18_o so_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n rome-christian_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o all_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n become_v universal_a monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o occasion_n true_a cause_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o by_o degree_n aspire_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o prelacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n at_o least_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n papacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o many_o metropolitan_o subject_v to_o one_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o colour_n for_o his_o usurpation_n this_o make_v many_o prudent_a man_n jealous_a of_o episcopacy_n especial_o as_o many_o understand_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n without_o the_o presbytery_n division_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o government_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n but_o the_o trust_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o man_n extend_v and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o independent_a judicatory_a too_o far_o and_o subordinate_v the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o several_a bishop_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o several_a metropolitan_o to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o several_a patriarch_n to_o one_o roman_a pontiffe_n do_v much_o promote_v and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o the_o people_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v exclude_v the_o patriarchates_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a extent_n the_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o profound_a if_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n let_v not_o all_o this_o discourage_v any_o ecclesiastical_a community_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n if_o so_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_a and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o a_o part_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o retain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o schism_n especial_o in_o england_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o province_n out_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchate_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a primate_fw-la and_o superindendents_n among_o these_o england_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n have_v she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n but_o a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o primate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n have_v milan_n for_o their_o metropolis_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o the_o same_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o wherein_o we_o find_v several_a parcel_n of_o several_a author_n bind_v up_o in_o one_o the_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n andrews_n the_o second_o bucer_n the_o three_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o four_o bishop_n usher_n the_o five_o mr._n brerewood_n the_o six_o mr._n dury_n the_o seven_o mr._n francis_n mason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o in_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o formentioned_a author_n do_v grant_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o position_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v first_o 2._o some_o grant_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 3._o that_o afterward_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o stand_a with_o a_o power_n of_o suderintendency_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o province_n in_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o chief_a bishop_n call_v a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n bishop_n 5._o that_o these_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o common_a act_n bind_v the_o whole_a circuit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o dr._n usher_n do_v affirm_v and_o he_o quote_v ignatius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n both_o in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o
politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la or_o a_o model_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n concern_v state_n and_o church_n in_o general_n be_v debate_v the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o peace_n by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o j.s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n goodwin_n at_o the_o maidenhead_n over_o against_o st._n dustans_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o nation_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o search_n i_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o peruse_v such_o author_n as_o write_v of_o government_n and_o to_o study_v the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o constitution_n the_o administration_n the_o corruption_n the_o conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o much_o of_o church-discipline_n there_o i_o observe_v certain_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o some_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o civil_a or_o else_o to_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n all_o these_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o reduce_v to_o method_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n several_o i_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o principal_a difference_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o particular_a party_n and_o their_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o endavour_v to_o be_v of_o no_o party_n as_o a_o party_n and_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o singularity_n or_o a_o humour_n of_o opposition_n but_o out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o find_v so_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_a and_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n whilst_o i_o go_v on_o in_o this_o work_n i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n with_o prejudice_n partiality_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n which_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o foreign_a politician_n who_o as_o former_o so_o now_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n fear_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n more_o than_o ever_o because_o we_o be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n and_o furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n therefore_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o continue_v our_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o interest_n these_o cause_n once_o discover_v the_o remedy_n be_v obvious_a if_o man_n be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o real_a reformation_n private_a and_o public_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o cry_v sin_n be_v very_o effectual_a to_o avert_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v our_o error_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n partiality_n prejudice_n obstinacy_n self-interest_n to_o put_v on_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o firm_o to_o cement_v we_o together_o yet_o though_o good_a man_n may_v propose_v clear_a truth_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o after_o so_o many_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o we_o and_o severe_a admonition_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n pride_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n malice_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n continue_v and_o nothing_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o many_o person_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a family_n have_v be_v ruin_v many_o feel_v god_n heavy_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n but_o who_o shall_v suffer_v most_o and_o last_v no_o man_n know_v man_n of_o the_o same_o english_a blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o protestant_a profession_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n rigid_a and_o high_a in_o their_o opinion_n resolve_v in_o their_o different_a design_n admire_v their_o own_o model_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o confidence_n and_o refuse_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o suppose_a principle_n some_o be_v for_o a_o boundless_a liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n these_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v not_o only_o christianity_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n some_o be_v for_o peace_n yet_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n though_o not_o so_o reasonable_a at_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o complain_v they_o be_v wrong_v and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v other_o be_v very_o high_a and_o must_v be_v revenge_v every_o party_n must_v reign_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n many_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o excellent_a part_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o look_v on_o as_o stranger_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o whilst_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v a_o bleed_a ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a make_v a_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n and_o willing_a of_o peace_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o yet_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o a_o prey_n unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o to_o prevent_v so_o sad_a a_o condition_n my_o humble_a request_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a english_a protestant_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o our_o condition_n be_v before_o the_o scot_n first_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n 2._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o then_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a desire_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state._n 3._o what_o reformation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 4._o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v especial_o in_o ireland_n do_v principal_o lie_v 5._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v as_o we_o be_v english_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v protestant_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o father_n 6._o what_o may_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o party_n that_o so_o no_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v good_a by_o this_o epistle_n to_o signify_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o present_a for_o the_o rest_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n and_o remain_v thou_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n george_n lawson_n in_o opus_fw-la politicum_fw-la viri_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la georgi_n lawsonii_fw-la popularis_fw-la mei_fw-la qvis_fw-la tandem_fw-la augustas_fw-la regnandi_fw-la digerit_fw-la art_n et_fw-la solidam_fw-la sceptris_fw-la commodat_fw-la author_n opem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magnas_fw-la subtilis_fw-la pagina_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o populis_fw-la pacem_fw-la principibusque_fw-la fidem_fw-la publica_n privatâ_fw-la sudantur_fw-la munia_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la curant_fw-la unius_fw-la ecce_fw-la labour_n tam_fw-la benè_fw-la regna_fw-la locat_fw-la potuit_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la videri_fw-la heu_fw-la major_a cathedrâ_fw-la quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la suâ_fw-la stant_fw-la secura_fw-la brevi_fw-la subnixa_fw-la palatia_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la amoto_fw-la cardine_fw-la regna_fw-la labant_fw-la vendicat_fw-la haec_fw-la populis_fw-la leges_fw-la vim_o legibus_fw-la armat_fw-la te_fw-la themi_fw-it quae_fw-la debes_fw-la plectere_fw-la sola_fw-la potes_fw-la nil_fw-la metuas_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la metuaris_fw-la regule_fw-la demptum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la nocere_fw-la aliis_fw-la velle_fw-la nocere_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
many_o and_o as_o the_o person_n unite_v have_v one_o common_a reason_n will_n and_o power_n so_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v certain_a common_a act_n as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v act_n not_o of_o a_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a yet_o these_o thing_n act_n right_n privilege_n interest_n differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v common_a either_o unto_o other_o creature_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n this_o society_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o tend_v much_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n temporal_a at_o least_o for_o god_n see_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o therefore_o he_o create_v woman_n who_o together_o with_o man_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n gen._n 2.18_o two_o say_v the_o preacher_n be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o where_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n yet_o he_o presuppose_v love_n humanity_n and_o a_o near_a affection_n to_o those_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n than_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o in_o this_o civil_a society_n there_o must_v be_v family_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o single_a person_n and_o vicinity_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o family_n and_o 2._o a_o association_n both_o rational_a and_o just_a so_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o associate_v a_o immediate_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o form_n of_o government_n for_o though_o this_o association_n conduce_v much_o unto_o their_o safety_n help_n comfort_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o convenient_a which_o without_o association_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o enjoy_v yet_o without_o a_o form_n of_o government_n these_o advantage_n can_v not_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o last_a this_o fitness_n capacity_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n do_v not_o arise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o person_n or_o extent_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n as_o from_o their_o good_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o number_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o state_n but_o to_o model_n it_o and_o order_v it_o once_o constitute_v experience_n hereof_o sufficient_a we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v our_o difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o our_o several_a interest_n so_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o language_n law_n religion_n common_a country_n can_v firm_o unite_v we_o together_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o fly_v asunder_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n if_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v together_o rather_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o army_n than_o by_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o policy_n or_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n and_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n section_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o community_n before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n the_o original_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a community_n the_o natural_a source_n be_v that_o which_o have_v some_o principle_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n who_o though_o fall_v retain_v something_o of_o creation_n whereby_o he_o continue_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o also_o sociable_a for_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o speech_n without_o both_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a society_n as_o humane_a among_o we_o this_o natural_a propension_n to_o society_n presuppose_v mankind_n actual_o exist_v and_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o family_n and_o family_n of_o vicinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o oeconomical_a relation_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o community_n the_o first_o relation_n be_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o second_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o three_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v give_v man_n not_o only_a reason_n and_o language_n but_o a_o power_n of_o generation_n with_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v in_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n become_v husband_n and_o wife_n first_o and_o then_o parent_n of_o child_n and_o of_o child_n child_n till_o they_o multiply_v to_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n thus_o god_n bless_v our_o first_o parent_n before_o and_o noah_n family_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o replenish_v and_o people_v the_o earth_n and_o become_v not_o one_o but_o many_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n and_o wonder_n to_o divide_v the_o multiply_a posterity_n of_o noah_n by_o dive_v the_o language_n into_o several_a company_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o the_o many_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o different_a community_n god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o many_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a society_n gen._n 17.5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o rebekah_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o jacob_n family_n multiply_v in_o egypt_n to_o a_o great_a community_n so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o society_n civil_a be_v from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o make_v man_n and_o indue_a they_o with_o reason_n and_o speech_n 2._o as_o multiply_v and_o bless_v they_o 3._o as_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v cohabit_v and_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 4._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o so_o create_v they_o and_o order_n they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o mould_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v that_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o may_v be_v beneficial_a and_o helpful_a unto_o another_o so_o that_o their_o subsistence_n and_o their_o well-being_n depend_v upon_o society_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o ministration_n all_o useful_a one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n without_o many_o member_n nor_o subsist_v without_o some_o necessary_a part_n nor_o well_o continue_v or_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o compose_v these_o great_a body_n and_o community_n some_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v rich_a some_o be_v poor_a some_o wise_a some_o ignorant_a some_o strong_a some_o weak_a some_o bold_a some_o timorous_a some_o fit_n for_o learning_n and_o more_o noble_a place_n some_o of_o inferior_a quality_n some_o fit_n for_o husbandry_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o one_o trade_n some_o fit_n for_o another_o though_o we_o who_o have_v our_o house_n stock_n trade_n fair_n market_n town_n city_n village_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o well_o yet_o they_o who_o make_v new_a discovery_n and_o begin_v new_a plantation_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n civil_a this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o policy_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o by_o take_v away_o from_o israel_n their_o smith_n and_o deprive_v they_o but_o of_o one_o trade_n disarm_v the_o great_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o ruin_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o community_n of_o judah_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o mighty_a man_n the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n but_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n esa._n 3.2_o 3._o though_o god_n alone_o can_v be_v full_o happy_a by_o himself_o alone_o without_o
they_o even_o but_o one_o from_o the_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sovereign_n take_v away_o all_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n again_o the_o subject_a of_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v only_o one_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o subject_a you_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n we_o give_v part_n of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o peer_n part_n to_o the_o commons_o we_o make_v it_o a_o babel_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v the_o militia_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v command_v the_o purse_n make_v void_a the_o law_n revoke_v judgement_n reject_v parliament_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o neither_o peer_n nor_o commons_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o sword_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o therefore_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o book_n or_o bitter_a invective_n entitle_v elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la which_o inform_v from_o the_o lawyer_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o these_o sovereign_n right_n be_v thus_o divide_v 6._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v indivisible_a follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v communicate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v a_o complete_a sovereign_n and_o this_o communication_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 7._o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o constitution_n therefore_o the_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a power_n though_o very_o great_a of_o a_o dictatour_n or_o regent_n or_o protector_n who_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o upon_o occasion_n can_v be_v majesty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o suspension_n of_o the_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n civil_a war_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o state_n to_o set_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o governor_n trust_v for_o a_o time_n with_o transcendent_a power_n till_o the_o state_n disturb_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o union_n be_v settle_v which_o do_v that_o power_n do_v cease_v and_o majesty_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o proper_a primary_n and_o constant_a subject_n that_o the_o government_n may_v run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n except_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o constitution_n section_n 15_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o personal_a majesty_n inferior_a to_o and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a we_o find_v it_o in_o some_o prince_n of_o europe_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o england_n for_o our_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n but_o some_o power_n with_o the_o title_n for_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v sovereign_n alone_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o great_a be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v and_o summon_v parliament_n make_v all_o officer_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n confer_v all_o honour_n the_o subject_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a his_o state_n great_a and_o so_o many_o advantage_n he_o have_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v they_o all_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v undo_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o have_v undo_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o purse_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o three_o party_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o act_n of_o law_n or_o judgement_n can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n owen_n in_o his_o manuscript_n observe_v together_o with_o they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o as_o king_n have_v sometime_o curb_v parliament_n so_o parliament_n have_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n the_o navy_n the_o port_n the_o chief_a office_n nay_o they_o have_v sometime_o judge_v king_n accuse_v they_o of_o act_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o challenge_v such_o power_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v depose_v they_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o these_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n have_v so_o much_o power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o as_o the_o constitution_n give_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o civil_a power_n be_v acquire_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n and_o majesty_n civil_a be_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o from_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o sovereign_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v first_o how_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v 2._o how_o dispose_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n as_o for_o the_o acquisition_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n can_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o and_o derive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n unto_o mortal_a sovereign_n than_o other_o men._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o come_v aliunde_fw-la not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o angel_n a_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v more_o natural_a be_v acquire_v by_o generation_n though_o sometime_o by_o adoption_n this_o generation_n from_o divine_a benediction_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n which_o as_o society_n and_o community_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v and_o complete_a as_o virtual_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n constitute_v a_o actual_a sovereign_n the_o sovereign_a before_o he_o be_v make_v such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n but_o not_o so_o the_o power_n which_o be_v more_o from_o he_o than_o the_o other_o two_o though_o the_o party_n just_o possess_v of_o power_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o firm_o convey_v upon_o they_o by_o designation_n and_o submission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o prince_n tell_v we_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_n it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o have_v their_o power_n so_o from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o humane_a designation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sword_n it_o may_v by_o a_o conquest_n make_v way_n for_o a_o government_n but_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o all_o civil_a majesty_n majesty_n be_v the_o five_o commandment_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o understand_v by_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o commandment_n include_v much_o more_o by_o analogy_n than_o be_v express_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o father_n so_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o man_n father_n prince_n 2._o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v paternal_a not_o that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a family_n in_o every_o tribe_n kindred_n nation_n shall_v be_v a_o sovereign_n for_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o father_n love_v their_o subject_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o tender_v they_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n 3._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o governor_n honour_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 4._o that_o all_o vicinity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v first_o to_o associate_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o
order_n of_o government_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o power_n the_o designation_n of_o person_n get_v as_o it_o be_v from_o man_n so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o one_o and_o put_v down_o another_o so_o that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o acquire_v by_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o lose_v again_o the_o method_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v this_o majestas_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la just_a &_o modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la designatione_fw-la ordinario_fw-la &_o inchoitur_fw-la quae_fw-la it_o continuatur_fw-la succesione_n per_fw-la electionem_fw-la vel_fw-la libera_fw-la electionâ—_n vi_o &_o armis_fw-la indeterminatâ—m_fw-la astrictam_fw-la familiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la mare_n tantum_fw-la jure_fw-la quasi_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quast_o jure_fw-la succedo_fw-la foemina_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la quasi_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quast_o jure_fw-la succedo_fw-la injust_a usurpata_fw-la vel_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la homicidio_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la morte_fw-la imperantis_fw-la defectu_fw-la successionis_fw-la moraeliter_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la imperantis_fw-la resignatione_fw-la desertione_fw-la violenta_fw-la invasione_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la intra_fw-la extra_fw-la inordinato_fw-la injusta_fw-la dissolatione_fw-la mala_fw-la administratione_fw-la eujus_fw-la summus_fw-la gradâ—s_fw-la tyrannus_n 1._o acquiritur_fw-la justo_fw-la modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la designatione_fw-la &_o unctione_n power_n may_v first_o be_v acquire_v and_o that_o several_a way_n extraordinary_a as_o just_o or_o unjust_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a manner_n this_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o more_o immediate_a from_o god_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o thus_o moses_n joshua_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n saul_n david_n jeroboam_n jehu_n be_v design_v to_o their_o place_n of_o government_n some_o of_o those_o as_o saul_n david_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o sceptre_n entail_v upon_o david_n family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o divine_a unction_n the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n by_o their_o vote_n free_o choose_v they_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o without_o election_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o and_o effectual_o reign_v this_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a or_o last_a government_n without_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o people_n for_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o rational_a and_o free_a for_o such_o they_o be_v as_o men._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o invest_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o coronation_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v before_o they_o one_o do_v ask_v the_o people_n will_v you_o have_v this_o man_n to_o be_v king_n or_o reign_v over_o you_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o and_o do_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v fortescue_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la politicam_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n as_o hereditary_n but_o in_o another_o way_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v govern_v that_o those_o king_n thus_o design_v of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o god._n this_o imply_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v govern_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o they_o so_o wise_a so_o just_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o men._n acquiritur_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinario_fw-la inchoative_n in_o constitutione_n per_fw-la liberam_fw-la electionem_fw-la vim_o armorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la section_n 3_o god_n do_v seldom_o use_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a designation_n ordinary_o for_o his_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o government_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n or_o war._n in_o peace_n election_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o single_v out_o some_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o joint_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a and_o every_o single_a person_n a_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o best_a government_n most_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a way_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o party_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o before_o their_o designation_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o designation_n when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o must_v by_o divine_a institution_n of_o necessity_n have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o power_n which_o be_v now_o acquire_v be_v majestas_fw-la and_o be_v more_o from_o god_n than_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will._n in_o the_o first_o model_v of_o a_o state_n they_o may_v either_o compose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o take_v example_n from_o some_o other_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n and_o make_v it_o their_o own_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v first_o lay_v by_o romulus_n who_o in_o this_o work_n follow_v the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o halicarnassaeus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n rom._n lib._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o state_n be_v constitute_v there_o must_v be_v some_o invest_v with_o majesty_n personal_a which_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o election_n and_o submission_n it_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o acquire_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n conquest_n a_o people_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n conquer_a and_o they_o upon_o certain_a term_n submit_v the_o power_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_a and_o they_o who_o former_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v another_o or_o continue_v under_o their_o own_o personal_a sovereign_n if_o before_o the_o war_n they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n do_v submit_v because_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o sovereign_n can_v protect_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o must_v either_o subject_v themselves_o or_o do_v worse_o or_o perish_v they_o willing_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o conqueror_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n majesty_n acquire_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o people_n of_o liberty_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o common_a title_n of_o most_o sovereign_n in_o the_o world._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a motive_n of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o all_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v unjust_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o title_n as_o give_v by_o god_n in_o make_v they_o victorious_a and_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o seldom_o think_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o submission_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o it_o be_v certain_o just_a what_o strange_a instinct_n from_o heaven_n what_o command_v from_o god_n what_o suggestion_n from_o angel_n or_o god_n messenger_n or_o prophet_n conqueror_n may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o ahab_n family_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n afterward_o judah_n also_o and_o many_o nation_n be_v persuade_v and_o in_o
he_o the_o king_n plain_o lose_v his_o right_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o war_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n on_o the_o subject_n part_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v lose_v no_o right_n but_o the_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o the_o parliament_n declare_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v king_n be_v conquer_a and_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o these_o difficult_a point_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a information_n or_o if_o we_o have_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o impartial_a judge_n sovereignty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n upon_o a_o just_a war_n whether_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a for_o if_o the_o unjust_a party_n be_v conquer_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la inordinato_fw-la ut_fw-la section_n 8_o dissolutione_n mala_fw-la administratione_fw-la the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o state_n must_v needs_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o all_o personal_a majesty_n and_o except_o this_o dissolution_n be_v from_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n sovereign_a and_o subject_a for_o to_o erect_v a_o better_a frame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v inordinate_a or_o disorderly_a and_o if_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o begin_v this_o dissolution_n without_o just_a reason_n he_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v majesty_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o power_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o yet_o act_n against_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o lose_v and_o if_o he_o once_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o through_o his_o own_o default_n his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n pass_v so_o high_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king._n for_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o return_v and_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n both_o the_o house_n proceed_v joint_o together_o in_o adjudge_v it_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o desert_v his_o parliament_n betray_v his_o trust_n and_o people_n set_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o peace_n crown_n and_o dignity_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a general_n be_v commission_n for_o to_o take_v the_o king_n be_v a_o strong_a capias_fw-la ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o my_o sphere_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n proceed_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n so_o far_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o when_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o array_n do_v so_o fearful_o clash_v and_o dash_v the_o people_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o present_a and_o upon_o a_o victory_n follow_v a_o act_n of_o alteration_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a sovereign_n be_v dispossess_v 1._o by_o a_o judgement_n then_o by_o death_n but_o his_o family_n disinherit_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n whatsoever_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v do_v yet_o god_n have_v judge_v just_o and_o it_o deep_o concern_v that_o family_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o guilt_n be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o that_o be_v male_a administratum_fw-la for_o as_o wisdom_n justice_n judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o promise_n so_o be_v negligence_n imprudence_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o dethrone_v and_o divest_v the_o governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world._n for_o these_o offend_v god_n abuse_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v provoke_v the_o people_n therefore_o god_n either_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o people_n against_o they_o or_o make_v use_v of_o foreign_a power_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o ill_a administration_n be_v call_v tyranny_n and_o such_o wicked_a governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tyranni_fw-la in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o though_o their_o title_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abuse_v as_o that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o usurper_n these_o in_o their_o administration_n violate_v both_o the_o write_v and_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n arnisaeus_n who_o together_o with_o bodin_n be_v so_o much_o for_o absolute_a prince_n do_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n do_v excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o government_n for_o god_n never_o do_v man_n never_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o be_v unjust_a section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o scheme_n of_o acquisition_n and_o amission_n of_o power_n be_v not_o exact_a for_o there_o may_v be_v more_o way_n both_o of_o acquire_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o of_o lose_v power_n and_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o dominationis_fw-la handle_v more_o at_o large_a by_o clapmarius_n and_o angelius_n whereof_o some_o be_v prudential_a rule_n for_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n or_o family_n possess_v of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sophism_n of_o state_n use_v too_o much_o by_o many_o statesman_n in_o these_o day_n who_o separate_a religion_n and_o policy_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a fitz-herbert_a have_v make_v it_o evident_a god_n will_v never_o prosper_v such_o course_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o state_n whereof_o something_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o disposition_n 2._o the_o right_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o possession_n continue_v or_o the_o possession_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o right_n may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o power_n for_o as_o the_o sword_n in_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v insufficient_a so_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n with_o a_o title_n without_o the_o sword_n can_v actual_o govern_v because_o it_o can_v protect_v and_o punish_v 4._o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v and_o receive_v any_o power_n except_o god_n give_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_a than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v it_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o manner_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o seldom_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mediate_o by_o man_n to_o man._n therefore_o that_o sovereign_n hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n admit_v of_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n otherwise_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o error_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v some_o humane_a constitution_n and_o agreement_n make_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o men._n this_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o state_n be_v clear_a enough_o 5._o the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o he_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o such_o be_v his_o frailty_n that_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v that_o little_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o therefore_o all_o defect_n of_o humane_a government_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o punish_v all_o offence_n not_o punish_v by_o man_n and_o right_n all_o wrong_n not_o right_v and_o right_o judge_v by_o the_o
seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v be_v sometime_o to_o govern_v or_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o coercive_a power_n so_o psal._n 105.22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n compare_v with_o psal._n 2.3_o where_o band_n and_o cord_n be_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n obligatio_fw-la interdictum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o to_o destruction_n job_n 16.11_o psal._n 78.48_o hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v or_o exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n as_o numb_a 12.14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n section_n 4_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a because_o exercise_v within_o a_o spiritual_a community_n do_v 5.12_o not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o without_o for_o ibid._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o those_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o within_o his_o territory_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword._n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o state._n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n promise_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o estate_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n this_o power_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n binds_z and_o loosen_v sinner_n as_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a section_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v supreme_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o spiritual_a state_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n independent_a within_o itself_o except_o we_o will_v divest_v it_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o be_v animate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a prospective_n of_o faith_n we_o pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v that_o sparkle_a throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n possess_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o particular_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v bow_v and_o wave_v the_o title_n of_o independent_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o imperial_a right_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v reserve_v and_o not_o derive_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n nay_o all_o their_o officer_n even_o minister_n be_v but_o subject_n govern_v in_o no_o wise_a govern_n supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n within_o and_o also_o of_o other_o church_n enjoy_v equal_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o queen_n and_o mother_n but_o sister_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o but_o no_o superiority_n of_o command_n over_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o they_o without_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o her_o sovereignty_n over_o her_o own_o within_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n and_o plenitude_n of_o monarchical_a power_n arrogate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o depress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n this_o power_n be_v first_o challenge_v then_o usurp_v after_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v exercise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o pretend_a right_a and_o title_n be_v invent_v after_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n gull_v the_o world_n which_o at_o length_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a slumber_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n section_n 6_o as_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o supreme_a so_o 3._o it_o be_v divisible_a and_o may_v be_v branch_v into_o divers_a particular_a jura_fw-la or_o right_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o of_o make_v canon_n 2._o of_o constitute_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o 4._o of_o receive_v and_o dispense_n of_o church-goods_a thus_o they_o may_v be_v methodise_v jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la exequendi_fw-la per_fw-la rectorum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v other_o petty_a jura_n yet_o easy_o reducible_a unto_o these_o and_o this_o division_n though_o ground_v evident_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ingenious_a be_v easy_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o some_o upon_o who_o understanding_n the_o old_a perhaps_o have_v make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n for_o i_o find_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o this_o power_n into_o two_o part_n the_o 1._o of_o order_n the_o 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o define_v what_o this_o clavis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v of_o that_o juridical_a knowledge_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_n of_o minister_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v above_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_a as_o under_o this_o notion_n some_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n call_v forum_n poenitentiale_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la he_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o as_o to_z roll_a elder_n represent_v the_o people_n this_o the_o bishop_n former_o assume_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o power_n to_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o section_n 7_o these_o key_n or_o power_n in_o the_o root_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n supernatural_a which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a act_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o legislative_a this_o ever_o be_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o act_n both_o of_o government_n and_o subjection_n for_o without_o a_o certain_a directive_n and_o bind_a rule_n no_o state_n can_v ever_o long_o continue_v and_o god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a do_v limit_v himself_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n put_v in_o practice_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o jus_o canonicum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la issue_v from_o this_o power_n unto_o this_o head_n be_v reduce_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o doctrine_n liturgy_n for_o worship_n catechism_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o this_o legislation_n ecclesiastical_a they_o either_o do_v declare_v what_o god_n before_o have_v determine_v or_o determine_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a what_o be_v profitable_a
upon_o they_o spiritual_a power_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a usurper_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v a_o power_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o far_a great_a than_o be_v due_a section_n 5_o as_o the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o 1._o when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v a_o independent_a jurisdiction_n or_o order_n as_o their_o association_n so_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v 2._o when_o a_o church_n do_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o lose_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v nor_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o order_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 3._o when_o representative_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o representative_n 4._o all_o officer_n be_v divest_v when_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o acquisition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o both_o which_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v civil_a power_n this_o disposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o acquisition_n because_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v actual_o acquire_v but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o this_o very_a act_n it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o subject_n yet_o because_o power_n civil_a may_v be_v so_o communicate_v and_o acquire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o several_a way_n and_o from_o these_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v arise_v several_a distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v disposition_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o acquisition_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v 1._o premise_v some_o general_a observation_n 2._o brief_o declare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n 4._o deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o condition_n in_o these_o late_a time_n section_n 2_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o the_o 1._o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o of_o acquisition_n be_v that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v full_o acquire_v till_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n against_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o majesty_n be_v then_o dispose_v when_o it_o be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o a_o certain_a constant_a subject_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o bind_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n be_v accidental_a to_o majesty_n though_o to_o be_v dispose_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n 4._o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o dispose_v this_o power_n arise_v the_o different_a kind_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o commonwealth_n for_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o one_o or_o more_o arise_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o popular_a state_n 5._o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n in_o all_o state_n it_o may_v be_v dispose_v several_a way_n and_o in_o several_a degree_n in_o one_o or_o more_o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o monarchy_n from_o another_o one_o aristocracy_n from_o another_o one_o popular_a state_n from_o another_o 6._o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o dispose_n of_o power_n in_o one_o or_o more_o can_v make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n yet_o monarchy_n and_o polyarchy_n be_v take_v for_o different_a species_n of_o commonwealth_n essential_o different_a majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la pure_a in_o uno_fw-la despotice_n hinc_fw-la imperium_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n monarchicum_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n regaliter_fw-la pluribus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la plebe_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la mist_n in_fw-la pluribus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o scheme_n depend_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o community_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v but_o virtual_o member_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a upon_o other_o and_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v only_o free_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n 3._o some_o that_o be_v supereminent_a the_o two_o former_a be_v call_v in_o latin_a plebs_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la and_o among_o these_o optimates_fw-la there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o find_v a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o duke_n of_o briganza_n among_o the_o portugal_n who_o inherit_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o land_n these_o be_v call_v the_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o three_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o the_o supereminent_a be_v few_o the_o peer_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o very_o many_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o far_o and_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o with_o we_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o subdivision_n among_o the_o commons_o we_o find_v the_o freeholder_n and_o the_o gentry_n and_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o both_o among_o the_o peer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o by_o ancient_a tenure_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o knights-fee_n some_o by_o writ_n some_o by_o patent_n these_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a barones_n feudatarii_fw-la rescriptitii_fw-la diplomatici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o distinction_n with_o we_o of_o lord_n for_o some_o be_v temporal_a some_o spiritual_a the_o high_a of_o these_o among_o we_o be_v those_o of_o royal_a extraction_n in_o france_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood._n in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o say_v in_o poland_n there_o be_v peer_n and_o lord_n which_o hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o these_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a respect_n such_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o those_o state_n where_o such_o be_v find_v the_o government_n usual_o be_v aristocratical_a these_o king_n duke_n and_o monarch_n become_v such_o at_o first_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o for_o their_o supereminent_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o their_o rare_a exploit_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n prudent_a and_o successful_a much_o belove_v by_o soldier_n may_v do_v much_o dethrone_v prince_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o give_v they_o will_v forcible_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n section_n 4_o these_o be_v know_v well_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o majesty_n whether_o real_a or_o personal_a though_o all_o majesty_n actual_o rule_v must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n personal_a first_o this_o supereminent_a power_n may_v be_v place_v pure_o in_o one_o pure_o in_o more_o in_o one_o and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v in_o more_o than_o one_o several_z ways_z 1._o more_o absolute_o 2._o more_o strict_o limit_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n good_n and_o person_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o little_o better_a than_o slave_n such_o pharaoh_n subject_n when_o joseph_n have_v purchase_v their_o stock_n their_o land_n their_o person_n for_o the_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o government_n be_v absolutum_fw-la dominium_fw-la and_o
decline_v even_o in_o most_o peaceable_a time_n and_o the_o subject_n become_v sudden_o unhappy_a but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a vicious_a insolent_a impetuous_a cruel_a he_o instant_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o both_o church_n and_o state_n begin_v to_o suffer_v much_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v or_o suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a be_v predominant_a and_o the_o best_a under_o hatch_n yea_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a disposition_n yet_o facile_a and_o flexible_a devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o also_o destitute_a of_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o beset_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o easy_o be_v he_o mislead_v involve_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o ruin_n sometime_o a_o few_o cunning_a politician_n act_v he_o as_o a_o â—hild_n drive_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o neglect_v yea_o pervert_v the_o public_a good._n how_o much_o more_o if_o the_o monarch_n be_v child_n or_o idiot_n as_o some_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o model_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o david_n a_o solomon_n a_o jehosaphat_n a_o ezekiah_n a_o josiah_n the_o people_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v section_n 7_o pure_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o obtimatibus_fw-la plebe_fw-la when_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o few_o and_o the_o same_o more_o eminent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o aristocraty_n so_o call_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optimates_fw-la primores_fw-la praecipui_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o community_n and_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o plebeian_n rank_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v before_o their_o eminency_n arise_v from_o their_o noble_a extraction_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n or_o from_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o from_o both_o or_o from_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o such_o as_o in_o who_o all_o these_o concur_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v call_v patricii_fw-la this_o order_n of_o peer_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o among_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a family_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o rhagusian_a and_o venetian_a state_n and_o with_o a_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o inferior_a family_n or_o there_o may_v be_v way_n make_v open_a for_o the_o adoption_n of_o other_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a virtue_n though_o of_o mean_a rank_n for_o virtus_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la such_o be_v the_o patricii_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o political_a virtue_n as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n do_v best_a qualify_v they_o for_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v good_a estate_n or_o sufficient_a allowance_n otherwise_o they_o will_v oppress_v the_o people_n or_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n have_v some_o advantage_n because_o they_o many_o time_n inherit_v great_a estate_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a education_n sometime_o participate_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o noble_a spirit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o rare_a example_n may_v do_v something_o too_o these_o though_o physical_o many_o yet_o moral_o be_v but_o one_o person_n collective_a they_o may_v have_v a_o precedent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o his_o privilege_n honour_n state_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v paramount_n and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o precedency_n yet_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a right_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o when_o they_o in_o any_o business_n of_o state_n do_v differ_v the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n submit_v this_o may_v be_v a_o excellent_a government_n when_o all_o or_o the_o great_a and_o predominant_a party_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o follow_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a as_o all_o other_o sovereign_n shall_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o care_v take_v in_o the_o succession_n that_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v the_o best_a the_o body_n will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o oligarchy_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o either_o they_o agree_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a interest_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a or_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o party_n bear_v down_o another_o and_o a_o few_o prevail_a engross_v the_o power_n and_o usurp_v far_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o rich_a engross_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v call_v a_o timocraty_n if_o the_o succession_n into_o place_n vacant_a either_o by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n be_v by_o election_n a_o excellent_a qualification_n prerequire_v some_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o admission_n shall_v be_v observe_v least_o unworthy_a person_n enter_v by_o favour_n money_n or_o some_o indirect_a way_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o venice_n seem_v to_o excel_v neither_o must_v any_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swell_v and_o rise_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o way_n they_o may_v do_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o successful_a and_o be_v trust_v with_o too_o great_a a_o command_n in_o the_o administration_n for_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o unlimited_a commission_n grant_v pompey_n at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o piratic_a war_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o bloody_a civil_a war_n which_o follow_v majestas_fw-la pure_a disponitur_fw-la in_o plebe_n section_n 8_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o base_a kind_n of_o the_o pure_a model_n for_o plebs_fw-la signify_v the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o people_n which_o for_o number_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n among_o these_o beside_o artificer_n husbandman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v some_o merchant_n of_o great_a estate_n some_o of_o more_o noble_a descent_n and_o competent_a revenue_n yet_o far_o short_a of_o such_o eminency_n as_o be_v require_v in_o peer_n or_o prince_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n can_v brook_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o hand_n of_o some_o just_a wise_a and_o experience_a person_n which_o either_o must_v govern_v by_o course_n or_o be_v remove_v lest_o trust_v too_o long_o they_o engross_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o some_o few_o family_n or_o to_o a_o faction_n predominant_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o faction_n disorder_n and_o tumult_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o democraty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o peer_n and_o prince_n but_o because_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o open_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o because_o in_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n experience_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n most_o of_o mean_a education_n and_o many_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o private_a affair_n it_o can_v hardly_o continue_v long_o without_o some_o alteration_n if_o not_o ruin_n it_o present_o degenerate_v into_o a_o ochlocraty_n and_o when_o such_o there_o it_o can_v stay_v long_o before_o it_o become_v a_o anarchy_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o government_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a esa._n iij._o 5_o the_o philosopher_n reckon_v up_o four_o several_a kind_n of_o this_o democratical_a form_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o some_o better_a some_o worse_a of_o the_o tumult_n and_o intestine_a dissension_n among_o these_o plebeian_n history_n tell_v we_o much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a and_o i_o list_v not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la mix_v in_o pluribus_fw-la section_n 9_o omnibus_fw-la there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o disposition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mix_a government_n the_o reason_n
these_o be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o earls_z who_o possess_v twenty_o knight_n fee_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v to_o the_o value_n of_o thirteen_o knight_n fee_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o one_o 3._o that_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n some_o omit_v and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v be_v count_v baron_n the_o rest_n not_o 4._o this_o be_v take_v ill_o the_o baron_n cause_v king_n john_n adigere_fw-la to_o covenant_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o summon_v several_o by_o so_o many_o writ_n the_o arch-bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o yet_o henry_n the_o three_o so_o little_o regard_v that_o compact_n that_o he_o call_v and_o keep_v a_o parliament_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o spiritual_a and_o only_o twenty_o five_o temporal_a lord_n though_o he_o have_v number_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n in_o england_n 6._o edward_n the_o first_o omit_v divers_a of_o those_o who_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v summon_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rectify_v or_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o house_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v constitute_v this_o other_o house_n 2._o what_o their_o privilege_n be_v 3._o what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v section_n 15_o king._n by_o all_o this_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v know_v but_o than_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o assembly_n either_o several_o consider_v without_o the_o king_n or_o joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la will_v be_v grant_v and_o also_o which_o be_v far_o more_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o ultimate_a resolve_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o then_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a and_o to_o act_v with_o they_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o which_o they_o may_v do_v joint_o with_o he_o yet_o because_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o execution_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n require_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v he_o trust_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o war_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v the_o people_n and_o see_v that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v execute_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o parliament_n as_o consist_v of_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n and_o to_o it_o majesty_n and_o it_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la personalis_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n legislative_a judicial_a executive_a to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o may_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o administration_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a assembly_n for_o legislation_n the_o high_a counsel_n for_o advice_n the_o high_a court_n for_o judicature_n section_n 16_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o can_v do_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n sir_n roger_n owen_n tell_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o do_v 1._o many_o act_n be_v voted_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o for_o contrariety_n in_o word_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v idle_a and_o flatter_a proviso_n 2._o a_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n for_o a_o latter_a parliament_n may_v repeal_v their_o acts._n 3_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v enact_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v a_o new_a king._n 4._o it_o can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o our_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o a_o democraty_n 5._o it_o can_v take_v away_o divers_a prerogative_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o again_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o parliament_n because_o he_o can_v be_v above_o himself_o and_o in_o parliament_n he_o be_v maxim_n rex_fw-la he_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o common_a law_n be_v the_o king_n inheritance_n and_o how_o the_o parliament_n may_v wither_v away_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o real_a but_o personal_a majesty_n they_o can_v alter_v the_o government_n nor_o take_v away_o divers_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o first_o parliament-being_a the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o the_o community_n of_o england_n not_o by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o community_n and_o people_n of_o england_n give_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n their_o be_v and_o if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n to_o alter_v it_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o they_o destroy_v that_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v the_o community_n indeed_o may_v give_v a_o parliament_n this_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o to_o frame_v and_o model_n another_o but_o then_o they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o parliament_n but_o as_o trust_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o work_n nay_o they_o may_v appoint_v another_o assembly_n of_o few_o or_o more_o to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n without_o they_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o consilium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la which_o may_v determine_v what_o matter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o also_o contrive_v a_o juncto_fw-la for_o all_o business_n which_o require_v expedition_n and_o secrecy_n which_o may_v act_v without_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n itself_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n he_o presuppose_v our_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o administration_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n our_o ancestor_n abhor_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a monarch_n therefore_o before_o they_o do_v establish_v a_o king_n they_o make_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o bracton_n fortescue_n the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o the_o mirror_n section_n 17_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n be_v monarch_n it_o be_v no_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a disposition_n but_o mix_v neither_o be_v the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la divide_v some_o to_o the_o king_n some_o to_o the_o lord_n some_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a mould_n the_o personal_a majesty_n primary_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o one_o body_n this_o may_v appear_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o all_o england_n and_o no_o way_n else_o be_v it_o invest_v with_o this_o personal_a sovereignty_n it_o must_v represent_v the_o whole_a community_n all_o the_o member_n thereof_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o these_o be_v word_n use_v in_o our_o law_n and_o good_a enough_o though_o dislike_v by_o
conduce_v to_o that_o end_n or_o else_o we_o be_v wilful_o divide_v and_o no_o way_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o our_o own_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o our_o disaffection_n and_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n the_o business_n will_v hardly_o be_v effect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n till_o time_n have_v waste_v and_o consume_v some_o of_o our_o division_n and_o also_o the_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o rancour_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o our_o settlement_n must_v begin_v in_o general_n and_o necessary_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v too_o much_o and_o understand_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n gain_v by_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o state._n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o experience_a statesman_n and_o antiquary_n in_o law_n and_o that_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o out_o of_o parliament_n than_o in_o parliament_n for_o a_o parliament_n itself_o must_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o very_a be_v before_o they_o can_v act_v steady_o and_o regular_o and_o not_o spend_v their_o time_n of_o every_o several_a parliament_n in_o mould_v their_o government_n a_o new_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o presumptuous_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n than_o our_o ancestor_n attain_v unto_o and_o let_v we_o not_o undo_v what_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o best_a model_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o public_a interest_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o england_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o family_n or_o any_o few_o person_n or_o family_n much_o less_o of_o any_o sect_n party_n faction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o whilst_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o family_n the_o succession_n be_v more_o certain_a for_o so_o the_o next_o successor_n be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o competition_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v yet_o even_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o when_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n 8_o fail_v we_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conceive_v will_v prove_v firm_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n but_o when_o this_o limit_a succession_n shall_v prove_v as_o it_o may_v do_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o honour_n or_o privilege_n of_o one_o family_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a safety_n of_o a_o nation_n we_o know_v that_o vast_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o a_o unlimited_a election_n continue_v long_o and_o that_o which_o may_v help_v much_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o policy_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o administrator_n general_n 4._o in_o model_v the_o government_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v consistent_a with_o but_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v our_o ancient_a government_n for_o these_o end_n be_v excellent_a and_o do_v also_o preserve_v and_o regulate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o wise_o limit_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o now_o of_o three_o and_o trust_v with_o our_o liberty_n estate_n life_n member_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v shall_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o eminent_a and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o they_o for_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v more_o regular_a and_o orderly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o better_o limit_v and_o more_o strict_o tie_v to_o a_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v which_o shall_v neither_o be_v unworthy_a nor_o unfit_a it_o may_v indeed_o fall_v so_o out_o that_o in_o these_o irregular_a and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a election_n some_o wise_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o same_o may_v prove_v predominant_a and_o lead_a member_n in_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n and_o no_o certainty_n nor_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o it_o 6_o when_o a_o parliament_n be_v once_o assemble_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o must_v be_v first_o dispatch_v and_o the_o next_o the_o punishment_n of_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n 7_o as_o for_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n both_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o profession_n must_v be_v brief_a and_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o near_o to_o ancient_a confession_n as_o that_o no_o rational_a christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v or_o will_v scruple_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n also_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear._n let_v nothing_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o which_o any_o rational_a christian_a as_o such_o may_v not_o receive_v without_o scruple_n as_o for_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o far_o wise_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v section_n 23_o i_o may_v have_v say_v something_o more_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v sovereign_a power_n and_o with_o besoldus_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v two_o person_n who_o make_v but_o one_o monarch_n so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o king_n of_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o several_a kingdom_n this_o latter_a disposal_n be_v debate_v much_o in_o calvin_n case_n by_o the_o sage_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o debate_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o chancellor_n egerton_n do_v little_o less_o than_o make_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o effect_n one_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o above_o their_o court_n and_o cognizance_n the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o union_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o either_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o intention_n this_o chapter_n be_v very_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n very_o brief_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o other_o will_v more_o serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o this_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o constitution_n which_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v defective_a may_v be_v perfect_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_a and_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n 1_o the_o most_o difficult_a point_n in_o politic_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la and_o the_o right_a disposal_n of_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a subject_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o acquisition_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o right_a subject_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n in_o these_o our_o time_n therefore_o when_o i_o expect_v to_o find_v all_o clear_a because_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o worthy_n have_v disemboke_v the_o megellanick_n strait_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o sea_n they_o call_v pacificum_fw-la he_o find_v the_o word_n pacifick_n
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n at_o least_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o society_n religious_a except_o in_o act_n 19.32_o 39_o 41._o where_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o also_o a_o orderly_a assembly_n or_o society_n or_o convention_n as_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judgement_n which_o signification_n be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a for_o spiritual_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v a_o special_a signification_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n and_o disciple_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v this_o church-christian_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n yet_o it_o signify_v this_o people_n under_o several_a notion_n as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n sometime_o of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o particular_a church_n sometime_o the_o militant_a church_n either_o as_o visible_a or_o mystical_a sometime_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sometime_o a_o church_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sometime_o under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o several_a sect_n &_o profession_n as_o of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n essenes_n who_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o convention_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v be_v probable_a yet_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o scripture_n erastus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o most_o woeful_o wrest_v it_o so_o do_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o church-government_n and_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o d._n andrews_n who_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n do_v most_o accurate_o examine_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o most_o effectual_o from_o thence_o confute_v bellarmine_n one_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o augustine_n treatise_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v opus_fw-la palmarum_fw-la for_o civil_a common_a canon-law_n politic_n history_n school_n learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n divinity_n and_o other_o art_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a of_o any_o put_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la therefore_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o weak_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o du_n moulin_n yet_o at_o best_a they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o church_n delegate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a of_o our_o champion_n when_o they_o oppose_v bellarmine_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n peremptory_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n they_o change_v their_o tone_n and_o tune_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n here_o signify_v a_o assembly_n 2._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o religion_n 3._o the_o religion_n be_v christian._n 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_n government_n 5._o this_o government_n presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o law_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a these_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o juridical_a assembly_n or_o a_o court._n 6._o because_o court_n be_v inferior_a superior_a and_o supreme_a it_o signify_v all_o especial_o supreme_a 7._o it_o determine_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n as_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o 8._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v dic_fw-la regi_fw-la tell_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n nor_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o dic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la tell_v the_o elder_n nor_o dic_fw-la apostolis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la archiopiscopis_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la plebi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o democratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la synodo_fw-la tell_v the_o council_n general_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n presbyter_n some_o eminent_a person_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n there_o may_v be_v synod_n and_o all_o these_o either_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v tell_v these_o and_o these_o may_v judge_v yet_o they_o hear_v and_o judge_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o as_o by_o her_o instrument_n do_v exercise_v her_o power_n as_o the_o body_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n nor_o must_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n favour_v no_o faction_n yet_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o order_n which_o observe_v may_v reach_v the_o main_a end_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o formality_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o his_o institution_n do_v tend_v unto_o it_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o if_o any_o party_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n alone_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v so_o engross_v it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n nor_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v plain_a experience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v trust_v at_o first_o with_o too_o much_o power_n do_v at_o length_n arrogate_v as_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o church_n once_o make_v any_o party_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n than_o they_o can_v use_v it_o to_o reduce_v they_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o any_o state_n to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o single_a out_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a to_o exercise_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o trustee_n do_v abuse_v their_o power_n they_o may_v remove_v they_o or_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o officer_n many_o of_o these_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unworthy_a or_o corrupt_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o strait_n and_o must_v needs_o suffer_v some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v yet_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o do_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o in_o this_o institution_n if_o peter_n if_o paul_n though_o apostle_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o if_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n presbyter_n do_v trespass_n we_o must_v tell_v not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o a_o bishop_n not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v imagine_v a_o better_a way_n nor_o give_v a_o better_a expression_n to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o prevent_v all_o party_n and_o faction_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a latitude_n for_o several_a orderly_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n section_n 7_o the_o judge_n be_v know_v the_o judicial_a act_n of_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o five_o place_n and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v bind_v the_o second_o lose_v for_o all_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v either_o against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v
any_o say_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o representative_n secondary_o for_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o all_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v succeed_v they_o may_v act_v they_o will_v not_o act_v alone_o but_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n multitude_n brethren_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v obvious_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o observe_v christ_n institution_n 2._o give_v example_n for_o future_a time_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o priority_n and_o superiority_n so_o there_o will_v many_o come_v after_o they_o who_o will_v contend_v what_o person_n or_o person_n or_o party_n shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o its_o certain_a that_o where_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n supply_v these_o defect_n by_o a_o orthodox_n pious_a faithful_a painful_a ministry_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v certain_a clear_a rule_n for_o the_o general_n and_o necessary_n of_o discipline_n yet_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v we_o strict_o bind_v to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o any_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a day_n father_n council_n history_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o of_o any_o one_o person_n blondel_n have_v do_v most_o dr._n andrews_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o right_a disposal_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o institution_n then_o of_o the_o exercise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o that_o most_o pithy_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissio_fw-la ratihabitio_fw-la usus_fw-la denique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o confertur_fw-la in_o sive_fw-la unum_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercenda_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la gersom_a and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 42._o the_o congregational_a party_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o mr._n parker_n which_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o their_o way_n be_v certain_o too_o democratical_a though_o mr._n parker_n grant_v that_o their_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v aristocratical_a yet_o that_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n good_a for_o if_o in_o proper_a sense_n any_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v aristocratical_a than_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o such_o as_o answer_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_a and_o the_o rest_n even_o officer_n be_v subject_n and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o democratical_a single_v out_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v governor_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o from_o they_o the_o government_n be_v denominate_v aristocratical_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o state_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a section_n 14_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a we_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a general_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o government_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o these_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o well_o order_v state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v well_v or_o full_o understand_v their_o model_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o without_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v well_o understand_v 4._o beside_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_n according_a to_o which_o all_o particular_a polity_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o what_o 5._o church-government_n as_o here_o handle_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n to_o a_o particular_a community_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o unity_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o mutual_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o these_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o fathful_a godly_a diligent_a ministry_n without_o any_o form_n of_o outward_a discipline_n 7._o yet_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n establish_v will_n much_o further_o help_n and_o strengthen_v the_o ministry_n in_o this_o work_n and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n keep_v christian_a society_n close_a together_o and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o permanent_a firm_a and_o powerful_a 8._o every_o christian_a in_o any_o society_n ecclesiastical_a be_v bind_v by_o his_o very_a baptism_n without_o any_o further_a federation_n to_o submit_v unto_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n once_o apply_v 9_o that_o in_o erect_v a_o church-discipline_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v of_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a especial_o in_o essential_o to_o christ_n institution_n otherwise_o man_n may_v refuse_v and_o that_o just_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o administration_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o 10._o because_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o this_o business_n and_o there_o be_v many_o no_o minister_n of_o eminent_a piety_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o profession_n shall_v alone_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n and_o these_o eminent_a person_n exclude_v where_o do_v we_o find_v the_o spirit_n promise_v only_o unto_o minister_n and_o bishop_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n that_o excellent_a gift_n and_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o nay_o how_o many_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a person_n do_v we_o find_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o we_o beside_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v because_o presentation_n and_o admission_n be_v grant_v for_o carnal_a relation_n favour_n gift_n good_a turn_n and_o also_o because_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o fit_o unite_v and_o divide_v and_o the_o maintenance_n in_o many_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n be_v very_o poor_a otherwise_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o congregational_a party_n shall_v so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o parish_n for_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o edify_v believer_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n especial_o in_o their_o particular_a assignation_n for_o if_o these_o division_n parochal_n be_v due_o make_v parish_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a assignation_n for_o the_o work_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 11._o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o particular_a church_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o primitive_n time_n can_v be_v any_o bind_a rule_n for_o 1._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v 2._o divine_a precept_n either_o general_a or_o special_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v 3._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n and_o place_n require_v which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o except_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reformation_n
man_n be_v make_v 3._o 55.34_o when_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n after_o their_o conversion_n continue_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o set-form_n of_o external_a government_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o new-testament-worship_n except_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v settle_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.34_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 4._o even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o scripture-history_n reach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o one_o church_n than_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n few_o at_o the_o plantation_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o leaven_n which_o do_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o do_v grow_v mighty_o 5._o after_o many_o of_o these_o become_v formal_a polity_n they_o increase_v so_o much_o that_o without_o division_n and_o subdivision_n they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o order_v so_o as_o that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v 6._o see_v 1._o that_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v incomplete_a not_o full_o form_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a stature_n 3._o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o those_o first_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o extent_n except_o with_o admission_n of_o some_o great_a latitude_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v must_v be_v the_o general_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v prove_v most_o efficacious_o conducent_a unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o most_o effectual_o tend_v unto_o these_o end_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o value_v church_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o episcopal_n nor_o as_o of_o more_o narrow_a and_o large_a compass_n nor_o as_o of_o less_o or_o great_a number_n but_o as_o so_o order_v as_o to_o discover_v false_a brethren_n reject_v heretic_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezabel_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o purity_n and_o sure_o as_o our_o christian_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v so_o be_v god_n high_o displease_v because_o we_o so_o miserable_o distract_v god_n people_n and_o urge_v upon_o they_o such_o accidental_n with_o so_o great_a importunity_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o good_a government_n section_n 10_o i_o may_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v national_a from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n all_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v entire_a in_o one_o body_n adequate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o independent_a congregation_n this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o for_o this_o church_n be_v model_v enlarge_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n 5._o if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n it_o may_v have_v much_o help_n and_o many_o advantage_n from_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o 6._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_a than_o a_o national_a may_v be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o a_o national_a may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o nay_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v than_o a_o single_a congregation_n much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o independent_a congregation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o nation_n associate_a and_o unite_n in_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v itself_o to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a may_v be_v better_o order_v than_o many_o independent_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v far_o more_o firm_o unite_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o schism_n and_o separation_n 2._o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o government_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v establish_v and_o observe_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v far_o strong_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o all_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n endue_v with_o excellent_a quality_n for_o to_o make_v officer_n and_o representative_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o whole_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a person_n 7._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o make_v canon_n give_v advice_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o most_o difficult_a cause_n and_o to_o execute_v their_o high_a judgement_n one_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o full_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o single_a congregation_n independent_a and_o a_o national_a community_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o between_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n make_v up_o their_o several_a polity_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v several_o for_o worship_n and_o some_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o these_o body_n both_o which_o if_o they_o be_v too_o great_a be_v think_v to_o be_v impediment_n of_o government_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o few_o 2._o they_o be_v far_o more_o for_o number_n in_o a_o national_a than_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n 3._o as_o for_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o not_o too_o vast_a reason_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o distinction_n and_o a_o wise_a division_n with_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o part_n equal_a and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o several_a part_n unto_o the_o whole_a a_o multitude_n though_o of_o million_o may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o organical_a body_n and_o govern_v as_o one_o man._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n who_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o organical_a body_n till_o officer_n be_v make_v whereas_o the_o make_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n whereby_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o organical_a before_o any_o act_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o return_v that_o whereby_o so_o many_o be_v make_v one_o be_v order_n which_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o body_n much_o more_o a_o petty_a multitude_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a and_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o yet_o make_v our_o fancy_n or_o some_o humane_a constitution_n our_o rule_n and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a institution_n for_o some_o whilst_o they_o refuse_v either_o to_o submit_v or_o act_v under_o a_o power_n in_o their_o conceit_n usurp_v they_o become_v guilty_a of_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o some_o personal_a majesty_n they_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o real_a and_o their_o own_o dear_a country_n prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o person_n or_o family_n or_o person_n before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o his_o own_o country_n can_v be_v faithful_a to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n or_o personal_a governor_n yet_o whosoever_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n accurate_o must_v first_o define_v what_o usurpation_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o usurpation_n there_o be_v and_o 3._o what_o the_o particular_a usurpation_n be_v against_o which_o he_o argue_v and_o 4._o state_n the_o particular_a case_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n section_n 5_o the_o continuance_n and_o dissolution_n of_o a_o legal_a power_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o real_a majesty_n it_o always_o continue_v while_o the_o community_n remain_v a_o community_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o be_v due_a till_o it_o be_v destroy_v subjection_n to_o personal_a majesty_n in_o a_o representative_a can_v in_o just_a thing_n be_v deny_v till_o a_o latter_a representative_a make_v their_o power_n void_a the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o a_o king_n with_o we_o require_v subjection_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o upon_o tyranny_n likewise_o or_o act_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o the_o obligation_n as_o to_o he_o cease_v a_o parliament_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n act_v above_o their_o sphere_n wrong_v king_n or_o people_n can_v just_o require_v nor_o rational_o expect_v for_o subjection_n and_o though_o private_a person_n can_v yet_o the_o people_n by_o a_o latter_a and_o well_o order_v parliament_n may_v both_o judge_v they_o and_o call_v the_o exorbitant_a member_n to_o account_v when_o a_o personal_a sovereign_n can_v protect_v his_o subject_n because_o their_o life_n person_n and_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o he_o can_v rational_o require_v subjection_n but_o for_o the_o time_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o free_v they_o from_o allegiance_n and_o to_o let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o voluntary_a revolt_n or_o rebellion_n can_v free_v they_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o a_o word_n so_o many_o way_n as_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v lose_v so_o many_o way_n this_o obligation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o in_o all_o these_o dissolution_n subject_n must_v remember_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n do_v continue_v when_o not_o only_o personal_a sovereign_n but_o also_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o ground_n of_o deny_v subjection_n if_o any_o one_o of_o a_o innovate_a humour_n or_o desire_v of_o alteration_n or_o discontent_n with_o their_o present_a governor_n or_o conceit_n of_o false_a title_n or_o a_o intention_n to_o advance_v some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o a_o belief_n that_o any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o priest_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o that_o their_o sovereign_n be_v wicked_a or_o do_v not_o administer_v just_o or_o be_v tyrant_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o in_o any_o such_o like_a case_n shall_v seek_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o think_v themselves_o free_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v those_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o government_n itself_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o impunity_n in_o their_o crime_n veil_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o self-preservation_n or_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o thing_n amiss_o section_n 6_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n can_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o both_o do_v presuppose_v our_o allegiance_n due_a to_o england_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v neither_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o the_o parliament_n by_o they_o may_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o subject_a the_o occasion_n of_o they_o both_o be_v well_o know_v the_o end_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n in_o both_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v former_o and_o may_v do_v so_o for_o future_a time_n especial_o see_v many_o subject_n do_v incline_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n they_o seem_v to_o bind_v the_o subject_n take_v they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a king_n or_o queen_n but_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o the_o king_n may_v have_v heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o may_v have_v no_o heir_n and_o yet_o have_v successor_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o heir_n or_o heir_n but_o a_o successor_n she_o have_v yet_o because_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v by_o common_a law_n and_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o therefore_o none_o be_v a_o successor_n till_o he_o be_v design_v and_o actual_o invest_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o till_o then_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o particular_a subject_n the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o former_a prince_n if_o once_o remove_v by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o express_v heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v take_v anew_o unto_o the_o present_a successor_n by_o name_n yet_o if_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v entail_v or_o the_o king_n be_v proper_a fee_n by_o inheritance_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v needless_a one_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n insert_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v succession_n and_o election_n be_v usual_o in_o a_o line_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v pretender_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o former_a possessor_n be_v remove_v or_o decease_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o england_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o as_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o the_o community_n of_o england_n though_o under_o another_o form_n the_o obligation_n to_o our_o country_n be_v far_o high_a and_o fidelity_n to_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o though_o the_o government_n be_v alter_v fidelity_n unto_o the_o community_n be_v first_o due_a fidelity_n to_o it_o under_o some_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o second_o fidelity_n unto_o it_o as_o under_o that_o form_n by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v the_o three_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o last_o and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a whosoever_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o otherwise_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o make_v they_o unlawful_a the_o protestation_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o distraction_n and_o do_v include_v or_o presuppose_v the_o former_a obligation_n yet_o the_o protestation_n superad_v something_o concern_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o covenant_n something_o of_o discipline_n as_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o both_o extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v allow_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v these_o end_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o our_o country_n and_o destroy_v our_o english_a primary_n interest_n but_o it_o remain_v entire_a and_o since_o all_o the_o alteration_n make_v afterward_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o these_o oath_n the_o protestation_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n for_o though_o such_o do_v not_o use_v
it_o and_o settle_v it_o but_o still_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a for_o when_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nay_o and_o act_v too_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o his_o dear_a country_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o not_o love_v god_n and_o his_o public_a neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o just_a resolution_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o who_o return_v to_o act_v in_o parliament_n after_o the_o member_n be_v seclude_v and_o the_o king_n put_v to_o death_n and_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v join_v cordial_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a for_o future_a time_n so_o likewise_o the_o judge_n after_o another_o great_a alteration_n be_v make_v debate_v what_o to_o do_v they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o act_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o force_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o demur_v and_o delay_n till_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o commission_n they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justice_n or_o necessary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o the_o case_n than_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o scruple_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o former_a oath_n protestation_n covenant_n engagement_n for_o if_o these_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v god_n and_o their_o country_n service_n they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v vincula_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o so_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n beside_o the_o allegiance_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o subjection_n be_v due_a from_o all_o english_a man_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la as_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o in_o part_n will_v be_v till_o we_o be_v more_o full_o settle_v and_o the_o power_n ordinary_a bring_v into_o a_o constant_a channel_n will_v any_o man_n doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o submit_v and_o act_v because_o he_o conceive_v thing_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o submission_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o idea_n establish_v suppose_v all_o shall_v do_v so_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o all_o let_v wise_a man_n consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a no_o party_n shall_v engross_v the_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o we_o must_v stay_v god_n time_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n some_o kind_n of_o remedy_n may_v at_o some_o time_n help_v which_o at_o another_o may_v do_v mischief_n not_o cure_n but_o kill_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o man_n but_o reserve_v by_o god_n unto_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v what_o government_n and_o governor_n we_o will._n that_o we_o after_o such_o bloody_a war_n and_o bitter_a dissension_n have_v not_o a_o settle_a state_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v observable_a that_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v of_o god._n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 3._o that_o governnour_n be_v supreme_a and_o subordinate_a for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v civil_a government_n mould_v by_o man_n and_o governor_n design_v and_o create_v by_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o man._n 4._o that_o subjection_n to_o these_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a law_n and_o ordination_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o deliver_v and_o to_o express_v my_o mind_n brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v humble_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n submit_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v peace_n and_o my_o end_n the_o public_a good_a which_o i_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n desire_v to_o promote_v without_o any_o inclination_n to_o a_o faction_n or_o party_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o community_n or_o be_v presuppose_v before_o a_o community_n can_v be_v complete_a some_o of_o they_o be_v reduceable_a to_o administration_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o art_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v accident_n to_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o prepare_v the_o subject_a for_o government_n and_o so_o facilitate_v administration_n the_o method_n be_v this_o subditi_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n imperfect_a ut_fw-la peregrini_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la incolae_fw-la utrique_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la perfect_v nati_fw-la utrique_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la nobiles_fw-la plebai_fw-la facti_fw-la utrique_fw-la saeculares_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la in_o part_n 1._o majores_fw-la provincias_fw-la comitatus_fw-la minores_fw-la centurias_fw-la decurias_fw-la 2._o aequales_fw-la quae_fw-la coordinantur_a in_o aequales_fw-la quae_fw-la subordinantur_fw-la minores_fw-la majoribus_fw-la singulae_fw-la toti_fw-la educantur_fw-la modo_fw-la nobiliori_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la collegiis_fw-la academiis_fw-la studii_fw-la generalis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la jurisprudentiae_fw-la medicinae_fw-la theologiae_n minus_n nobili_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la hinc_fw-la agricultura_fw-la opificium_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la per_fw-la collegiae_fw-la vniversitates_fw-la defendendum_fw-la hinc_fw-la ars_fw-la militatis_fw-la ditandam_fw-la &_o ornandam_fw-la hinc_fw-la mercatura_fw-la this_o though_o not_o so_o accurate_a be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n see_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o particular_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a let_v we_o speak_v first_o of_o stranger_n then_o second_o of_o complete_a subject_n incomplete_a &_o imperfect_a subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peregrini_fw-la incolae_fw-la stranger_n be_v such_o as_o either_o only_a sojourn_n or_o such_o as_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o another_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o community_n nor_o complete_a subject_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o as_o only_o sojourn_v or_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o state_n be_v call_v peregrini_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n and_o cause_n sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n abraham_n by_o god_n special_a command_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob._n some_o be_v persecute_v and_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o country_n for_o safety_n and_o shelter_n some_o guilty_a person_n fly_v for_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n some_o sojourn_n for_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n some_o live_v in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o traffic_n some_o for_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o gain_n experience_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o profession_n to_o such_o we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o skill_n in_o trade_n several_a workmanship_n in_o learning_n in_o geography_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soil_n building_n military_a art_n the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o model_n of_o state_n in_o
as_o some_o say_v at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o without_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o many_o and_o exclaim_v against_o general_o and_o divers_a charge_v the_o bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v less_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o punish_v divers_a minister_n refuse_v to_o read_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v canon_n never_o allow_v by_o parliament_n beside_o the_o business_n of_o altar_n and_o bow_v towards_o they_o which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o law._n many_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o innovate_v in_o doctrine_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o reformation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o late_o introduce_v corruption_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a a_o opportunity_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n to_o do_v this_o a_o reformation_n they_o promise_v begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o expectation_n be_v great_a but_o instead_o of_o perfect_v the_o former_a reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a litany_n and_o set-form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a directory_n be_v compose_v and_o allow_v for_o discipline_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o former_a government_n dissolve_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o that_o very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o scotland_n be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v former_o determine_v by_o law_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n without_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n do_v vanish_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o receive_v by_o few_o and_o such_o a_o indulgence_n under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v tender_a conscience_n be_v grant_v that_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n hence_o spring_v so_o many_o separation_n and_o division_n that_o england_n since_o she_o become_v christian_a never_o see_v the_o like_a there_o be_v division_n in_o doctrine_n so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a and_o the_o former_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a be_v few_o in_o number_n far_o less_o noxious_a in_o quality_n to_o these_o latter_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a all_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o opinion_n be_v it_o be_v by_o some_o the_o more_o admire_v for_o worship_n instead_o of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o superstition_n at_o the_o worst_a all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n break_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n some_o profess_a high_a attainment_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sabbath_n sacrament_n and_o scripture_n itself_o some_o turn_v ranter_n as_o though_o the_o old_a abominable_a gnostic_n have_v be_v conjure_v up_o from_o hell._n some_o become_v seeker_n till_o they_o lose_v all_o religion_n some_o be_v quaker_n and_o most_o rude_a uncivil_a inhuman_a wretch_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o no_o way_n ill_o affect_v but_o otherwise_o well_o dispose_v people_n seem_v to_o be_v sudden_o bewitch_v as_o the_o galatian_n be_v and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o discipline_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o prelatical_a form_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o with_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n think_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount._n the_o congregational_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o stand_v at_o as_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o on_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o rigid_a prelatical_a party_n do_v on_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o god_n preserve_v a_o orthodox_n party_n who_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o moderation_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o make_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v order_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o other_o to_o mainife_v the_o approve_a to_o confirm_v the_o sincere_a and_o let_v man_n know_v what_o a_o blessing_n order_n and_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o be_v many_o separation_n some_o passive_a but_o many_o active_a as_o for_o the_o quaker_n seeker_n above-ordinance-man_n ranter_n their_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n be_v abominable_a the_o antipedobaptist_n and_o the_o catabaptist_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o dissent_v brother_n and_o congregational_a party_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n with_o the_o rigid_a prelatist_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o who_o actual_o concur_v to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o the_o zealot_n in_o that_o work_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o way_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o their_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o way_n innocent_a who_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n and_o government_n before_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n effectual_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a legal_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n as_o also_o those_o who_o take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o refuse_v to_o admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o changeable_a with_o scandal_n be_v offender_n and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o innovation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o their_o party_n together_o with_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o discipline_n give_v no_o little_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v hasty_a high_a rigid_a in_o reformation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n this_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o reformation_n within_o a_o few_o year_n bring_v forth_o to_o god_n even_o under_o that_o imperfect_a reformation_n many_o precious_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n how_o do_v she_o multiply_v and_o yield_v as_o many_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o compass_n and_o all_o those_o good_a child_n be_v beget_v nurse_v and_o increase_v whilst_o under_o one_o supreme_a independent_a national_a judicatory_a and_o though_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o many_o member_n of_o the_o same_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n persecute_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o member_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o without_o some_o weighty_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v make_v without_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a division_n imperfection_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n receive_v his_o christian_a be_v or_o continuance_n or_o growth_n of_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o corruption_n no_o church_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n but_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n further_o than_o that_o society_n be_v depart_v from_o god._n to_o depart_v and_o divide_v upon_o conceit_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n can_v be_v lawful_a let_v every_o one_o therefore_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a division_n and_o
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n
therefore_o term_v despoticum_fw-la &_o herile_a imperium_fw-la and_o such_o a_o monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prince_n invest_v with_o majesty_n who_o challenge_v the_o legislative_a power_n unto_o themselves_o will_v by_o a_o proclamation_n or_o edict_n command_v the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o though_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o their_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o former_a this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v do_v well_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v turbulent_a insolent_a and_o unruly_a or_o of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a spirit_n or_o rude_a and_o savage_a but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v ingenuous_a tractable_a and_o of_o a_o better_a disposition_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v either_o cause_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n or_o much_o debase_v their_o spirit_n this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyranny_n of_o one_o person_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o virtuous_a the_o people_n may_v live_v happy_o under_o his_o protection_n yet_o such_o a_o power_n and_o so_o unlimited_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o it_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allay_v limit_v and_o just_o and_o wise_o poise_v and_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o king._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o governor_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o be_v rex_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o also_o sultan_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o mauritanian_a language_n yet_o some_o be_v such_o imperious_a dictator_n and_o master_n of_o word_n that_o the_o word_n king_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v a_o monarch_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o title_n not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o manifold_a difference_n of_o king_n which_o must_v be_v know_v another_o way_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o particular_a state_n where_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a governor_n have_v that_o title_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n swethland_n and_o denmark_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n exact_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v the_o definition_n sure_o of_o a_o king_n shall_v determine_v his_o power_n yet_o neither_o will_v the_o common_a usual_a definition_n do_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o define_v a_o king_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v who_o govern_v free_a man_n just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o if_o such_o in_o strict_a sense_n as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o peer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o specifical_a difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a the_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o his_o proper_a act_n be_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o government_n be_v freemen_n the_o rule_n be_v just_a law_n the_o end_n the_o public_a good_a abstract_n the_o specifical_a difference_n and_o lay_v the_o word_n king_n and_o monarch_n aside_o and_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o governor_n civil_a whatsoever_o for_o civil_a government_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v define_v any_o other_o way_n and_o neither_o their_o power_n nor_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v good_a further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o more_o their_o government_n swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o observation_n and_o that_o habitual_o too_o than_o they_o be_v real_o tyrant_n in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o denominatio_fw-la fit_v a_o part_n praedominante_fw-la but_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o author_n have_v make_v this_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o a_o king_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o definition_n leave_v many_o thing_n doubtful_a for_o it_o determine_v not_o what_o liberty_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o propriety_n nor_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o or_o the_o law_n also_o of_o man_n and_o if_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n or_o administration_n if_o of_o administration_n whether_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o some_o other_o without_o he_o or_o with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a despotical_a sovereign_n if_o by_o other_o either_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n at_o least_o in_o name_n above_o law_n and_o a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o can_v command_v or_o bind_v the_o mean_a subject_n nor_o judge_v he_o but_o according_a to_o law._n such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a monarch_n which_o i_o now_o treat_v of_o therefore_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a monarch_n differ_v from_o a_o despotical_a sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v free_a and_o have_v propriety_n of_o person_n and_o good_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n or_o rather_o more_o intensive_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bound_v by_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o direct_v by_o law_n and_o so_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o advance_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a and_o good_a governor_n if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o and_o despotical_a sovereign_n if_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o trajan_n do_v that_o be_v act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o limit_v power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o man_n to_o do_v so_o section_n 6_o a_o absolute_a and_o pure_a monarchy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a form_n of_o government_n and_o very_o inclinable_a and_o propense_a to_o tyranny_n and_o such_o a_o sovereign_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o transcendent_a power_n degenerate_v and_o turn_v tyrant_n experience_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v this_o evident_a monarchy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o monarch_n be_v like_o god_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o succession_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a we_o find_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n few_o good_a many_o bad_a and_o very_o wicked_a in_o israel_n the_o first_o king_n be_v not_o right_a the_o four_o too_o bad_a and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o judah_n we_o find_v few_o like_a david_n many_o very_a wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o good_a yet_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o sovereign_n power_n be_v a_o weighty_a burden_n and_o require_v much_o strength_n and_o excellent_a ability_n moses_n himself_o can_v bear_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n if_o a_o sovereign_n be_v imprudent_a or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o good_a counsel_n or_o negligent_a or_o timorous_a or_o wilful_a or_o destitute_a of_o good_a agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o administration_n the_o government_n begin_v to_o